judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n oâ—_n theâ—_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a â—â—be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o
his_o gross_a sin_n he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a profane_a man_n who_o god_n esteem_v his_o enemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o david_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o walk_v strict_o with_o god_n as_o david_n have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o david_n have_v hitherto_o walk_v in_o what_o may_v they_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n of_o who_o samuel_n promise_v such_o great_a matter_n do_v saul_n ever_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o then_o be_v saul_n cast_v off_o and_o he_o anoint_v in_o his_o room_n but_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o make_v such_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o seem_v so_o zealous_a of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o pray_v so_o much_o etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v like_a to_o descant_v upon_o these_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o where_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n here_o that_o the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n shall_v die_v because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o benefit_n both_o to_o david_n and_o bathsheba_n that_o this_o child_n die_v so_o do_v god_n temper_v his_o displeasure_n with_o goodness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o child_n have_v live_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o consider_v the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n therein_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o cause_v david_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n verse_n 16._o david_n therefore_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o be_v threaten_v conditional_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o tear_n and_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_v as_o be_v afterward_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ninivites_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o child_n die_v that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v sick_a or_o as_o many_o take_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n than_o the_o child_n die_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a david_n cheer_v up_o himself_o we_o see_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o child_n salvation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n vers_fw-la 23._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o verse_n 20._o then_o david_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o law_n num._n 10.14_o that_o when_o one_o die_v in_o a_o tent_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n shall_v be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n yet_o david_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o infant_n wash_v himself_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n either_o therefore_o this_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o house_n be_v understand_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o room_n where_o the_o party_n die_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n or_o else_o the_o child_n die_v not_o in_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o david_n be_v but_o in_o some_o other_o house_n not_o far_o from_o david_n palace_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o house_n to_o wit_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o give_v he_o assurance_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o for_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v further_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o remain_a correction_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o with_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o his_o good_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o eager_a he_o be_v upon_o these_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o though_o he_o have_v fast_v all_o the_o time_n the_o child_n lie_v sick_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v there_o worship_v the_o lord_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o when_o he_o require_v they_o set_v bread_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v verse_n 24._o and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n both_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n and_o concern_v her_o adultery_n with_o david_n for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o be_v also_o at_o present_a much_o afflict_v upon_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o bathsheba_n be_v so_o far_o trouble_v about_o it_o that_o she_o question_v whether_o she_o may_v as_o yet_o safe_o live_v as_o a_o wife_n with_o david_n till_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o satisfy_v she_o herein_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o david_n comfort_v bathsheba_n his_o wife_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n solomon_n which_o signify_v peaceable_a and_o it_o be_v by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n that_o david_n give_v his_o newborn_a son_n this_o name_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron._n 2d_o 9_o where_o david_n tell_v solomon_n how_o he_o have_v herein_o receive_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v also_o express_v because_o of_o the_o great_a peace_n the_o israelite_n shall_v enjoy_v under_o his_o reign_n therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v solomon_n that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v style_v isaiah_n 9.6_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o subject_n do_v even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n enjoy_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n yea_o and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o solid_a peace_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n to_o david_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n cheer_n david_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o have_v humble_v he_o nathan_n it_o be_v that_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o former_a child_n bear_v of_o bathsheba_n shall_v sure_o die_v and_o by_o nathan_n now_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o concern_v this_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v solomon_n a_o
verse_n 4._o eleazar_n beget_v phinehas_n phinehas_n beget_v abishua_n etc._n etc._n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33.18_o and_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o death_n together_o josh_n 24.29_o 33._o phinehas_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v thereupon_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o see_v numb_a 25.7_o 13._o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n eleazar_n about_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.29_o 33._o how_o long_o he_o live_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n after_o joshuahs_n death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o zeal_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n josh_n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o next_o three_o that_o follow_v abishau_n &_o bukki_n his_o son_n and_o vzzi_n his_o son_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v high_a priest_n in_o those_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzzi_n it_o be_v that_o eli_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o get_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n not_o be_v of_o eleazar_n stock_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o the_o four_o next_o follow_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n to_o wit_n zerahiah_n and_o meraioth_n and_o amariah_n and_o ahitub_n but_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v that_o dignity_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o thrust_v out_o abiathar_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o put_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o 35._o verse_n 10._o and_o johanan_n beget_v azariah_n he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o azariah_n of_o who_o such_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o worthy_o execute_v &_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n against_o the_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v another_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerub-babel_a yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o johanan_n the_o father_n of_o azariah_n that_o he_o be_v that_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n by_o who_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o she_o verse_n 13._o and_o shallum_n beget_v hilâ—iah_n who_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22.8_o verse_n 14._o and_o azariah_n beget_v seraiah_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v see_v 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.1_o now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o jehozadak_v his_o son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o josuah_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n governor_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o father_n that_o be_v of_o these_o before_o name_v be_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o of_o gershom_n libni_n his_o son_n jahath_n his_o son_n zimmah_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v successive_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n kohathites_n and_o merarites_n perhaps_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o the_o levite_n into_o new_a order_n and_o whereas_o zimmah_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n for_o shimei_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n and_o zimmah_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n amasai_n and_o ahimoth_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o express_v because_o from_o he_o descend_v that_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 26._o as_o for_o elkanah_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n zophai_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mahath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o amasai_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o verse_n 27._o jeroham_n his_o son_n elkanah_n his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o david_n set_v over_o the_o service_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n make_v chief_a in_o the_o three_o quire_n of_o singer_n after_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o david_n house_n for_o before_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n these_o mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n heman_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o middle_a choir_n and_o asaph_n who_o stand_v on_o hemans_n right_a hand_n v._n 39_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o ethan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeduthun_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o be_v of_o the_o merarite_n and_o stand_v on_o hemans_n leave_v hand_n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v in_o their_o time_n famous_a man_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a singer_n and_o withal_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n verse_n 33._o heman_n a_o singer_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o shemuel_n that_o be_v samuel_n for_o heman_n be_v samuel_n grandchild_n verse_n 50._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v here_o again_o set_v down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o several_a order_n verse_n 57_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o give_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o simeon_n josh_n 21.9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n verse_n 60._o all_o their_o city_n throughout_o their_o family_n be_v thirteen_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o here_o mention_v and_o ain_z in_o judah_n portion_n and_o gibeon_n in_o benjamin_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n josh_n 21.16_o 17._o but_o
ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o question_v these_o divine_a oracle_n sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la whereon_o all_o our_o privilege_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o treasure_n as_o this_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o no_o but_o the_o more_o violent_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o reader_n if_o herein_o this_o which_o i_o send_v forth_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v afford_v thou_o any_o help_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arthur_n jackson_n fault_n escape_v page_n 19_o line_n 14_o for_o now_o they_o read_v and_o so_o now_o they_o p._n 56._o l_o 7_o divide_v r._n decide_v p._n 8._o l._n 13._o into_o part_n r._n into_o two_o part_n p_o 135._o l._n 11._o ephraim_n quarrel_v r._n ephraim_n quarrel_n p._n 149._o l._n 10._o retain_v r._n reclaim_v p._n 181._o l._n 26_o michael_n r._n michal_n and_o l._n 27_o michael_n r._n michal_n p._n 291._o l._n 4_o understanding_n r._n undertaking_a p._n 301._o l_o 45._o pillar_n r._n pillow_n p._n 337._o l._n 4._o and_o live_v r._n that_o be_v he_o live_v p._n 429._o l._n 29._o it_o be_v isaiah_n r._n be_v that_o isaiah_n p._n 468._o l._n 17._o after_o set_v out_o add_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 507._o l._n 3â—_n after_o what_o god_n add_v require_v p_o 513._o l._n 30._o between_o r._n from_o p_o 514_o l._n 3_o indeed_o after_o r._n indeed_o because_o after_o p._n 656._o l._n 7._o be_v carry_v r._n be_v not_o carry_v l_o 40_o off_o he_o r._n off_o to_o he_o p._n 669_o l._n 4._o four_o r._n four_o and_o twenty_o l._n 31._o we_o r._n aâ—e_a p._n 684._o l._n ult_n 2._o 6._o r._n 2._o sam_n 6_o p_o 712._o l._n 1._o observe_v r._n offer_v p._n 736._o l._n 17._o be_v absolute_a r._n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o for_o also_o r._n all_o p._n 741._o l._n 24._o at_o least_o r._n at_o last_o p._n 757._o l._n 20._o the_o ready_o r_o the_o more_o ready_o p_o 760._o l_o 37._o hanani_fw-la r._n nehemiah_n p_o 773._o l._n 3_o quality_n r._n quantity_n l_o 4._o dare_v do_v r._n dare_v not_o do_v p._n 805_o l._n 43_o deal_n he_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n some_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n herein_o who_o write_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o joshua_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o second_o because_o that_o place_n chap_n 24.26_o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o write_v some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o not_o that_o he_o write_v it_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n as_o 1._o that_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n chap._n 10.13_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v until_o the_o people_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n for_o this_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2._o that_o story_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o take_v laish_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 19.47_o which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o judges_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o the_o relation_n of_o joshua_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n chap._n 24.29_o 30._o these_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n but_o though_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n yet_o these_o passage_n may_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o also_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n which_o all_o man_n yield_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n too_o that_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o some_o other_o as_o be_v note_v upon_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n however_o sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whoever_o write_v this_o book_n he_o write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereto_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n thereof_o be_v cite_v as_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o for_o this_o first_o passage_n wherewith_o this_o book_n begin_v it_o show_v how_o joshua_n receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o appoint_v that_o joshua_n shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n numb_a 27.18_o and_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n hand_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o government_n deut._n 34.9_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n joshua_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o either_o at_o that_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v dead_a or_o rather_o after_o the_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.8_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n minister_n and_o give_v he_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v here_o after_o relate_v whether_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o joshua_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o the_o high-priest_n inquire_v for_o he_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o can_v conclude_v because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o express_v only_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v former_o promise_v that_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 27.21_o but_o for_o this_o title_n give_v here_o to_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n moses_n minister_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o imply_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o joshua_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o continual_a &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v much_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o the_o better_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 2._o moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a now_o therefore_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n that_o since_o moses_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a first_o and_o principal_o to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o supreme_a governor_n he_o shall_v now_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o since_o moses_n
of_o edom_n southward_o be_v kabzeel_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v jekabzeel_n neh._n 11.25_o verse_n 32._o all_o their_o city_n be_v twenty_o nine_o with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v indeed_o eight_o and_o thirty_o city_n or_o town_n name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o some_o hold_n that_o because_o nine_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o those_o part_n be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o better_a answer_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o only_o be_v wall_v city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o in_o this_o first_o catalogue_n of_o judahs_n city_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n the_o most_o note_a town_n be_v express_v by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wall_a city_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v many_o town_n of_o note_n beside_o the_o city_n there_o mention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o here_o they_o be_v verse_n 36._o fourteen_o city_n with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v fifteen_o name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n either_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o city_n but_o some_o note_a town_n or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v that_o gederah_n and_o gederothaim_n be_v but_o one_o city_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n gederah_n or_o gederothaim_n verse_n 62._o and_o nibshan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o salt_n this_o city_n may_v have_v its_o name_n the_o city_n of_o salt_n from_o the_o salt_n pit_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 63._o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o argue_v among_o writer_n whether_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o judah_n or_o in_o benjamins_n portion_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 28._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o benjamins_n lot_n and_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n do_v before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v concern_v benjamin_n that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o word_n deut._n 33.12_o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n yea_o and_z jer._n 6.1_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v express_o call_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n o_o you_o child_n of_o benjamin_n gather_v yourselves_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judg._n 1.21_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v likewise_o there_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o now_o again_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v as_o evident_a that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n for_o first_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o judah_n city_n the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o second_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.8_o and_o three_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 78.67_o 68_o 69._o moreover_o he_o refuse_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v and_o he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v part_n in_o judah_n and_o part_n in_o benjamins_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v one_o another_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n and_o some_o of_o the_o south_n skirt_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o benjamin_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expel_v the_o jebusite_n that_o dwell_v there_o both_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n join_v their_o force_n together_o as_o judah_n and_o simeon_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n judg._n 1.3_o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o into_o my_o lot_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o i_o likewise_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o into_o thy_o lot_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n thence_o and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jebusite_n continue_v in_o jerusalem_n unto_o david_n time_n indeed_o adoni-zedek_a the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 10.23_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o gibeon_n though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v judg._n 1.8_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n take_v by_o they_o for_o that_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n take_v it_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o the_o jebusite_n do_v also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o fort_n recover_v the_o city_n again_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o force_v the_o israelite_n to_o let_v the_o jebusite_n dwell_v there_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o see_v that_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v still_o inhabit_v by_o the_o jebusite_n judg._n 19.12_o we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o hither_o into_o the_o city_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o levite_n there_o concern_v jebus_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o gibea_n but_o however_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o though_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o when_o david_n set_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o army_n before_o it_o the_o jebusite_n scorn_v he_o &_o brag_v that_o their_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o impotent_a people_n shall_v defend_v it_o against_o he_o 2._o sam._n 5.6_o yet_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o grow_v slothful_a and_o faint_a heart_a and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o their_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o purchase_v peace_n upon_o any_o term_n according_a to_o that_o judg._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v their_o father_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n i_o also_o will_v not_o hence_o forth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n fall_v from_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n unto_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n that_o
these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o hand_n to_o joshua_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o any_o special_a service_n second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n all_o which_o time_n at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o which_o time_n they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o certain_a judge_n who_o god_n successive_o raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o though_o eli_n and_o samuel_n may_v well_o be_v number_v among_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o command_v in_o chief_a after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o government_n as_o these_o do_v who_o history_n be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n yet_o because_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n must_v needs_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o record_v here_o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o book_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o where_o express_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o one_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o concern_v samson_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a expositor_n principal_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n prophet_n matt._n 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o joshua_n his_o government_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n josh_n 21.44_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o canaanites_n not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o israelites_n not_o yet_o attempt_v any_o further_o upon_o the_o canaanite_n partly_o because_o the_o land_n they_o have_v already_o vanquish_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o people_n partly_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o over-eager_a desire_n to_o and_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n deut._n 7.22_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n from_o before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o but_o now_o joshua_n be_v dead_a who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o have_v no_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n do_v yet_o find_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a they_o shall_v proceed_v on_o in_o the_o war_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o shiloh_n and_o there_o resolve_v to_o renew_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n only_o because_o the_o success_n of_o their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n either_o for_o the_o encouragement_n or_o dishearten_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o will_v first_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o according_o they_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o wit_n by_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o eleazar_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v doubtful_a because_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.33_o before_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v which_o of_o our_o tribe_n shall_v first_o begin_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o lot_n for_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n they_o ask_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o land_n which_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a shall_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o beside_o thus_o be_v that_o still_o accomplish_v which_o jacob_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o tribe_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o rest_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o verse_n 3._o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o simeonites_n be_v brethren_n to_o those_o of_o judah_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o beside_o their_o cohabitation_n be_v another_o tie_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n as_o brethren_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o be_v simeon_n call_v judah_n brother_n verse_n 4._o and_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o particular_a people_n of_o this_o country_n so_o call_v and_o they_o slay_v of_o they_o in_o bezek_n ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v in_o and_z about_o bezek_n to_o wit_n in_o take_v the_o town_n or_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n flee_v thence_o to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o after_o relate_v verse_n 6._o but_o adoni-bezek_n flee_v and_o they_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o other_o king_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n either_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o barbarous_a sport_v cruelty_n or_o else_o to_o render_v they_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o war_n ever_o after_o that_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v now_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v now_o take_v he_o prisoner_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o inflict_v any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o piety_n thus_o to_o torture_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n with_o such_o study_a and_o uncoucht_v way_n of_o punishment_n and_o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o express_v command_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o present_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o israelite_n to_o inflict_v this_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o he_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o either_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n they_o find_v some_o of_o these_o poor_a captive_a king_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o inhumane_o use_v by_o he_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v well_o stir_v their_o spirit_n against_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v information_n from_o other_o herein_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o as_o judge_v it_o consonant_a to_o that_o law_n of_o retaliation_n which_o god_n establish_v among_o his_o people_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o
to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a
for_o the_o service_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o withal_o do_v secret_o but_o mighty_o work_v upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o service_n for_o which_o he_o have_v fit_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o those_o nation_n that_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v judge_v israel_n and_o wherein_o the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o several_a distinct_a year_n or_o no_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a place_n some_o hold_v that_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n under_o othniels_n government_n after_o those_o eight_o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o other_o hold_v that_o both_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a and_o the_o forego_n year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n live_v without_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o joynt-government_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o their_o sin_n bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o forty_o year_n here_o mention_v and_o indeed_o these_o last_o i_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unquestionable_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n there_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o first_o if_o to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o joshua_n we_o add_v the_o several_a year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o second_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o land_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v and_o three_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o abimelech_n to_o eli_n and_o fourthly_a the_o year_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o david_n we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n yea_o though_o we_o allow_v no_o time_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o cushan-rishathaims_a tyranny_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 6.1_o beside_o in_o one_o place_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v confound_v with_o those_o of_o the_o enemy_n oppress_v the_o land_n namely_o chap._n 15.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n and_o why_o therefore_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o other_o judge_n too_o i_o make_v no_o question_n therefore_o but_o under_o the_o forty_o year_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n we_o must_v comprehend_v both_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o all_o the_o year_n before_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v how_o the_o land_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v forty_o year_n if_o part_n of_o those_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v waste_v with_o war_n and_o the_o people_n hold_v under_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o denominate_v a_o full_a number_n of_o year_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o true_a only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o number_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 35.26_o where_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o padan-aram_n and_o yet_o benjamin_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o padan-aram_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o likewise_o act_v 7.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n send_v and_o call_v his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n and_o yet_o indeed_o there_o go_v but_o threscore_a and_o ten_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.27_o and_o so_o again_o exod._n 12.40_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o egypt_n above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n may_v be_v that_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n count_v the_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n and_o so_o indeed_o junius_n translate_v these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la annune_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v chap._n 14.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n wife_n that_o she_o weep_v before_o he_o the_o seven_o day_n while_o the_o feast_n last_v and_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o she_o weep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o seven_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v she_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o riddle_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o invade_v israel_n and_o prosper_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o whereas_o otherwise_o happy_o they_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o victorious_a verse_n 13._o and_o go_v and_o smite_v israel_n and_o possess_v the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n that_o be_v jericho_n deut._n 34.3_o jericho_n be_v indeed_o whole_o burn_v by_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 6.24_o and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o ahabs_n day_n 1._o king_n 16.43_o but_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o eglon_fw-mi king_n of_o moab_n have_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o battle_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n thereabouts_o where_o the_o city_n jericho_n former_o stand_v and_o either_o build_v some_o strong_a fort_n there_o or_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o fort_n that_o may_v he_o there_o before_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o passage_n over_o towards_o his_o own_o country_n the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n within_o jordan_n and_o those_o without_o from_o join_v their_o force_n together_o against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o ehud_n begin_v to_o raise_v the_o country_n against_o the_o moabite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v eglon_n their_o king_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n vers_fw-la 28._o they_o go_v down_o after_o he_o and_o take_v the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n towards_o moab_n and_o suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o verse_n 14._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n eighteen_o year_n how_o long_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n ere_o these_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n under_o eglon_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o first_o the_o israelite_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v eglon_n against_o they_o for_o it_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o their_o first_o bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n continue_v but_o eight_o year_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o next_o under_o eglon_n continue_v eighteen_o year_n and_o so_o the_o next_o too_o after_o that_o under_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n continue_v twenty_o year_n
samson_n be_v follow_v on_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n for_o they_o never_o be_v after_o this_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o philistine_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_o subdue_v by_o david_n verse_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a that_o be_v his_o countenance_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o i_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v only_o such_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o strict_a way_n of_o singular_a holiness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o now_o samson_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n above_o other_o nazarite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n perfect_o sanctify_v luke_n 2.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o day_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o be_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matht_fw-mi 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o woman_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v and_o show_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n know_v how_o earnest_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v again_o send_v that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o first_o bring_v she_o the_o tiding_n of_o her_o conception_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o now_o see_v he_o again_o but_o as_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o she_o come_v back_o again_o and_o withal_o long_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n manoah_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o detain_v thou_o until_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v ready_a a_o kid_n for_o thou_o now_o because_o those_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n either_o his_o prepare_v a_o kid_n mere_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o else_o for_o prepare_v a_o kid_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o peace-offering_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o feast_v their_o friend_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o fat_a unto_o the_o lord_n according_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v manoah_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o provision_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o angel_n in_o those_o assume_v body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n can_v eat_v for_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o man_n gen._n 18.8_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v distress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o because_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v on_o manoah_n by_o degree_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o manoah_n have_v not_o conceive_v and_o then_o second_o he_o add_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v to_o manoah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v of_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o shall_v approve_v of_o that_o only_o he_o than_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o other_o think_v then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o express_a caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v only_o because_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o this_o time_n worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o bid_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o many_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n speak_v this_o purposely_o to_o beat_v off_o manoah_n from_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v of_o offer_v i_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o i_o as_o the_o true_a god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o manoah_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o too_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n verse_n 17._o what_o be_v thy_o name_n that_o when_o thy_o say_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v make_v report_n to_o other_o concern_v this_o thy_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o so_o both_o we_o and_o they_o may_v esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o bountiful_a reward_n wherewith_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n he_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o honourable_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o verse_n 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o far_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a or_o see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a if_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v enquiry_n as_o many_o papist_n have_v very_o busy_o do_v whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v impart_v any_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o concern_v any_o particular_a angel_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o angel_n both_o can_v and_o do_v impart_v what_o they_o will_v make_v know_v both_o one_o to_o another_o and_o one_o concern_v another_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o word_n or_o vocal_a expression_n but_o as_o spirit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
which_o he_o build_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o those_o altar_n be_v only_o set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n and_o then_o demolish_v again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o build_v for_o a_o stand_a continue_a altar_n which_o then_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 20.24_o verse_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o hither_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o saul_n have_v motion_v to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o danger_n and_o the_o people_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o advise_v therefore_o the_o priest_n interpose_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inquire_v first_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v what_o ill_a effect_n have_v follow_v upon_o saul_n neglect_v to_o do_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n that_o saul_n by_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n have_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o verse_n 37._o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n when_o saul_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v against_o saul_n not_o against_o jonathan_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v what_o his_o father_n have_v forbid_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o not_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v compel_v too_o by_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v when_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n refresh_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v transgress_v the_o command_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n but_o why_o not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v jonathan_n to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v as_o first_o to_o discover_v to_o saul_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n who_o have_v hereby_o hinder_v the_o victory_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o oath_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n say_v draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o draw_v lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n that_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o and_z that_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o yet_o like_o a_o true_a hypocrite_n he_o never_o mind_v these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v lot_n verse_n 43._o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z lo_o i_o must_v die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n if_o any_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o verse_n 44._o and_o saul_n answer_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 45._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v with_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 47._o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n he_o again_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v choose_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 49._o now_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v jonathan_n and_o ishui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ishui_fw-la be_v also_o call_v abinadab_n chap._n 31.2_o and_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 10.2_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v though_o now_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 2._o sam._n 2.10_o happy_o because_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o those_o only_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o die_v with_o he_o chap._n 31.2_o as_o for_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rizpah_n 2._o sam._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o commission_n to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n for_o samuel_n go_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n and_o this_o samuel_n premise_v before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o follow_a charge_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a exact_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o now_o therefore_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o word_n now_o samuel_n covert_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n chap._n 13.8.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o do_v former_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v thou_o yet_o now_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a strict_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o charge_n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n three_o several_a time_n god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n exod._n 17.14_o numb_a 24.20_o and_o deut._n 25.19_o and_o now_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_a time_n since_o at_o several_a time_n threaten_v for_o though_o the_o present_a king_n and_o people_n of_o amalek_n have_v be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speech_n to_o agag_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o so_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o former_a injury_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v now_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o intend_v now_o principal_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o send_v now_o to_o saul_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o
will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n
will_v abuse_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o live_n second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v now_o raise_v up_o samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o answer_v he_o we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o even_o the_o mantle_n wherein_o he_o appear_v vers_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o all_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o do_v samuel_n think_v we_o carry_v his_o mantle_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n or_o into_o the_o grave_n fourthly_a have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evasion_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o maintain_v this_o error_n the_o witch_n they_o say_v do_v not_o conjure_v he_o up_o but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o witch_n by_o saul_n mean_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n that_o this_o samuel_n be_v raise_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n indeed_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o therefore_o call_v samuel_n here_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o so_o violent_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v raise_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n the_o witch_n be_v present_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o hereby_o know_v saul_n for_o who_o she_o have_v do_v this_o and_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o as_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o ensnare_v she_o that_o have_v discover_v she_o he_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n why_o say_v she_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o eccclesiasticus_n write_v not_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v of_o samuel_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o history_n chap._n 46.20_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o end_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n see_v not_o the_o apparition_n at_o the_o first_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o apart_o by_o herself_o as_o witch_n indeed_o use_v not_o to_o be_v see_v when_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o she_o speak_v either_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o attire_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v some_o magistrate_n or_o personage_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o worth_n and_o such_o be_v call_v god_n psalm_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n or_o else_o because_o this_o evil_a spirit_n now_o a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v rise_v up_o with_o such_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n as_o we_o know_v he_o can_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n unacquainted_a with_o such_o apparition_n be_v even_o astonish_v with_o behold_v it_o verse_n 14._o and_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v etc._n etc._n saul_n at_o length_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o by_o when_o the_o witch_n first_o conjure_v he_o up_o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o so_o saul_n address_v himself_o to_o inquire_v of_o this_o infernal_a prophet_n the_o witch_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v herself_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 21_o where_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o david_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v betake_v his_o favourable_a presence_n since_o he_o depart_v from_o thou_o verse_n 18._o because_o thou_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o spare_v agag_n the_o amalekite_n the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n then_o suggest_v whatever_o may_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v he_o thereto_o but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n even_o that_o fact_n of_o his_o he_o allege_v against_o he_o thereby_o to_o add_v to_o his_o terror_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o speak_v as_o a_o samuel_n verse_n 19_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o not_o be_v any_o long_o among_o the_o live_n but_o with_o i_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n that_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o determine_v the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v many_o time_n by_o strong_a conjecture_n foretell_v many_o future_a thing_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o define_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n certain_o but_o speak_v dark_o and_o deceitful_o for_o to_o morrow_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v but_o also_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indefinite_o exod._n 13.14_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o morrow_n what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 6.34_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o particular_a he_o speak_v ambiguous_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o which_o may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o die_a only_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o samuel_n or_o of_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o than_o that_o as_o concern_v jonathan_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o lie_v gross_o but_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n still_o preach_v comfort_n to_o those_o at_o last_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n prophet_n when_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witch_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o whilst_o saul_n and_o her_o familiar_a spirit_n than_o samuel_n counterfeit_v have_v be_v talk_v together_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o all_o their_o army_n to_o aphek_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19_o 24_o 30._o verse_n 2._o but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n pass_v on_o in_o the_o rearward_n with_o achish_n though_o achish_n be_v king_n of_o gath_n only_o which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o lead_v up_o the_o rearward_n and_o that_o therein_o too_o he_o have_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o david_n and_o his_o man_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n guard_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o march_v on_o with_o achish_a in_o the_o rearward_n verse_n 3._o then_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n what_o do_v these_o hebrew_n here_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o achish_a the_o king_n of_o gath_n as_o be_v indeed_o evident_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o fellow_n return_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o palestina_n for_o these_o all_o join_v their_o force_n with_o achish_n in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o of_o israel_n the_o common_a sort_n have_v indeed_o as_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v david_n perfidiousness_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o
what_o affection_n rizaph_n have_v show_v to_o her_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v and_o how_o careful_a she_o have_v be_v to_o keep_v their_o dead_a body_n from_o be_v tear_v and_o mangle_a that_o they_o may_v be_v decent_o inter_v partly_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o rizpah_n to_o show_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n and_o partly_o that_o this_o honourable_a burial_n of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o that_o poor_a sad_a woman_n he_o go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o bury_v they_o together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o those_o that_o be_v late_o hang_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o be_v after_o their_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v for_o some_o time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v so_o long_o ere_o rain_n come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v verse_n 15._o and_o david_n wax_v faint_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v then_o grow_v old_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o fight_n as_o former_o he_o have_v be_v verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n king_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o their_o people_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o psal_n 132.17_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n for_o my_o anoint_a partly_o because_o by_o their_o wisdom_n the_o people_n be_v govern_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n by_o good_a example_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n here_o tell_v david_n that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v quench_v verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o philistine_n at_o gobrias_n this_o gob_n it_o seem_v be_v near_o unto_o gezer_n and_o therefore_o 1._o chron._n 20_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v in_o gezer_n then_o sibbechai_n the_o hushathite_n slay_v saph._n or_o sippai_n 1._o chron._n 20.4_o this_o sibbechai_n be_v one_o of_o david_n worthy_n as_o be_v also_o elhanan_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o chron._n 11.26_o â—9_n verse_n 22._o these_o four_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n and_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o david_n do_v not_o kill_v they_o himself_o yet_o their_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o beâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o under_o his_o command_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o express_v the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n compose_v this_o follow_a psalm_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n be_v particular_o mention_v not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o deliverance_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o saul_n against_o he_o be_v great_a and_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o bring_v he_o often_o into_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o mention_n this_o particular_o when_o david_n have_v get_v some_o breathing-time_n from_o his_o trouble_n he_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o many_o former_a deliverance_n he_o compose_v psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_a song_n we_o have_v again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v there_o the_o 18._o psalm_n only_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n here_o that_o be_v express_v there_o in_o other_o word_n and_o in_o some_o place_n a_o clause_n be_v now_o and_o then_o add_v also_o in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o as_o here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o those_o word_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o be_v there_o prefix_v the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v because_o here_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v by_o david_n but_o there_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o revise_v and_o upon_o second_o thought_n in_o some_o expression_n alter_v and_o change_v when_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o psalm_n such_o variety_n of_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n call_v he_o his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o deliverer_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n his_o high_a tower_n his_o refuge_n his_o saviour_n be_v partly_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o thankfulness_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n that_o this_o make_v he_o so_o abundant_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o express_v they_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o alsufficient_a defence_n the_o lord_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o be_v think_v on_o but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o god_n verse_n 3._o the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v express_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n my_o refuge_n my_o saviour_n thou_o save_v i_o from_o violence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n here_o he_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o horn_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n power_n and_o glory_n psal_n 92.10_o my_o horn_n shall_v thou_o exalt_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n amos_n 6.13_o have_v we_o not_o take_v to_o we_o horn_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n horn_n therefore_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v king_n dan._n 8.21_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n rev._n 17.12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o regard_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 1.69_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o call_v by_o david_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o imply_v that_o by_o he_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v and_o enable_v both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o push_v down_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o verse_n 5_o when_o the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o enemy_n david_n compare_v they_o here_o to_o wave_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o come_v in_o amain_o to_o saul_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v part_n against_o david_n as_o in_o a_o flood_n the_o wave_n come_v tumble_v and_o roll_a one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o second_o to_o signify_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n like_o flood_n of_o water_n that_o come_v roll_a down_o from_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o yet_o like_o land_n flood_n that_o continue_v not_o long_o their_o roar_a rage_n make_v he_o afraid_a but_o that_o fear_n do_v drive_v he_o to_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o then_o their_o rage_n be_v
again_o offend_v by_o this_o thy_o sin_n he_o propound_v unto_o thou_o three_o year_n famine_n more_o shall_v the_o famine_n you_o be_v scarce_o yet_o rid_v of_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o these_o be_v those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n mention_v 1._o chron_n 21.12_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o thy_o land_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.12_o or_o three_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a pestilence_n cause_v by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o natural_a cause_n which_o be_v now_o propound_v to_o david_n but_o a_o pestilence_n by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a indeed_o by_o this_o that_o in_o three_o day_n space_n it_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n do_v then_o present_o cease_v verse_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o famine_n be_v to_o continue_v several_a year_n the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v several_a month_n and_o the_o pestilence_n to_o last_v only_o three_o day_n yet_o david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v all_o sore_a judgement_n and_o david_n know_v well_o that_o the_o pestilence_n may_v destroy_v as_o many_o in_o three_o day_n as_o the_o sword_n in_o three_o month_n or_o the_o famine_n in_o three_o year_n but_o at_o last_o he_o choose_v the_o pestilence_n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o man_n let_v we_o fall_v say_v he_o now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o in_o they_o he_o use_v other_o instrument_n beside_o as_o man_n in_o war_n and_o other_o devour_a creature_n in_o famine_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o pestilence_n we_o depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v whereas_o in_o war_n and_o famine_n our_o help_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n and_o again_o usual_o when_o the_o lord_n punish_v by_o man_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o cruel_o than_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o david_n choose_v the_o pestilence_n yet_o withal_o his_o charity_n also_o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o calamity_n as_o will_v spare_v the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o war_n he_o may_v have_v get_v into_o some_o strong_a fort_n and_o in_o famine_n may_v have_v store_v up_o provision_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a verse_n 15._o so_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n when_o gad_n come_v to_o david_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 11._o for_o when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n gad_n etc._n etc._n and_o gad_n come_v and_o tell_v it_o david_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o day_n the_o plague_n shall_v have_v continue_v even_o the_o full_a term_n of_o three_o day_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n repent_v and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o else_o under_o this_o word_n man_n woman_n be_v also_o include_v as_o in_o other_o place_n however_o thus_o be_v david_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v in_o jerusalem_n too_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o so_o before_o the_o plague_n have_v continue_v full_a three_o day_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o till_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o when_o david_n pray_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v only_a first_o herein_o general_a this_o be_v prefix_v that_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o and_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v express_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v win_v to_o do_v this_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n offer_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n for_o not_o only_a david_n but_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o ornan_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o for_o araunah_n here_o be_v there_o call_v ornan_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o ornan_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o four_o son_n with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o david_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o pestilence_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o 1._o chron._n 11.17_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o he_o know_v withal_o that_o the_o present_a plague_n be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o rend_v the_o bowel_n of_o david_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n which_o make_v he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o their_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o step_v in_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o tender_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o his_o father_n will_v have_v suffer_v great_o in_o his_o death_n or_o else_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o real_a desire_n that_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v suffer_v as_o they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o gad_n come_v that_o day_n to_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n do_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n with_o this_o message_n to_o david_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 19_o and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gad_n go_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o 1._o chron._n 21.18_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o david_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v beside_o a_o altar_n
inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o
the_o youth_n of_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o give_v astrict_n charge_n to_o solomon_n to_o watch_v over_o he_o narrow_o and_o to_o take_v some_o occasion_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o verse_n 9_o but_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n how_o this_o order_n which_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o hoar_a head_n with_o blood_n to_o the_o grave_n agree_v with_o that_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o shimei_n 2_o sam._n 19.23_o see_v there_o verse_n 10._o so_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o 1_o chron._n 29.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o day_n riches_n and_o honour_n here_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v name_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o which_o he_o have_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n even_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v his_o sepulchre_n be_v strange_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o oft_o sack_v and_o burn_v for_o it_o continue_v unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v act_v 2.29_o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriach_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o she_o say_v come_v thou_o peaceable_o she_o may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o adonijah_n do_v even_o swell_v with_o envy_n against_o solomon_n and_o against_o she_o too_o because_o by_o her_o mean_n his_o conspiracy_n be_v defeat_v and_o therefore_o when_o she_o see_v he_o come_v in_o to_o she_o she_o be_v jealous_a present_o of_o some_o plot_n he_o have_v against_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o thence_o inquire_v whether_o he_o come_v peaceable_o or_o no._n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o and_o that_o all_o israel_n set_v their_o face_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o i_o be_v king_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n settle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o father_n elder_a son_n though_o i_o be_v now_o but_o a_o private_a subject_n and_o content_a to_o be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o my_o brother_n solomon_n shall_v reign_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o afford_v i_o what_o honour_n a_o subject_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o any_o reasonable_a request_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o you_o how_o far_o adonijah_n be_v from_o be_v real_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o solomon_n be_v king_n or_o from_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o get_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n that_o so_o he_o may_v wrest_v the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n only_o to_o hide_v his_o drift_n in_o desire_a abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v solomon_n be_v king_n the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v about_o and_o be_v become_v my_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o only_o to_o desire_v that_o by_o consider_v what_o great_a hope_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o she_o will_v compassionate_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n a_o subject_n may_v lawful_o desire_v verse_n 17._o speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a reason_n allege_v here_o by_o adonijah_n why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o bathsheba_n to_o get_v solomon_n consent_n for_o his_o marry_n abishag_fw-mi be_v the_o great_a interest_n she_o have_v in_o the_o king_n her_o son_n for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o but_o yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o be_v of_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v obtain_v any_o reasonable_a request_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v she_o a_o work_n in_o this_o business_n namely_o the_o hope_n of_o win_v she_o to_o undertake_v his_o petition_n &_o indeed_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o bathsheba_n be_v so_o wise_a a_o woman_n that_o her_o counsel_n to_o her_o son_n be_v record_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prov._n 31.1_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v his_o drift_n but_o be_v gull_v with_o his_o fair_a word_n and_o her_o melt_a thought_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o she_o undertake_v that_o suit_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o think_v to_o undermine_v her_o son_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shoulder_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n verse_n 21._o and_o she_o say_v let_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunammite_n be_v give_v to_o adonijah_n thy_o brother_n to_o wife_n thus_o she_o intimate_v that_o because_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n forget_v what_o be_v past_a he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o gratify_v he_o in_o any_o reasonable_a request_n verse_n 22._o ask_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o for_o he_o be_v my_o elder_a brother_n even_o for_o he_o and_o for_o abiathar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whence_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v whether_o adonijah_n have_v a_o purpose_n again_o to_o wrest_v the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n and_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o confederate_n abiathar_n and_o joab_n seek_v to_o obtain_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a first_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o suit_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o have_v lie_v either_o as_o his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o father_n second_o by_o solomon_n severe_a proceed_n against_o he_o for_o though_o by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n he_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o adonijah_n have_v some_o plot_n in_o this_o suit_n of_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v so_o certain_o conclude_v of_o it_o that_o present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n this_o mâ—kes_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o adonijah_n be_v discover_v to_o solomon_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o three_o by_o joabs_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n upon_o this_o and_o not_o before_o vers_n 28._o however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o solomon_n take_v it_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o friend_n abishag_fw-mi have_v get_v while_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o hope_v to_o increase_v his_o faction_n and_o happy_o also_o by_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n to_o strengthen_v his_o crack_a title_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v still_o the_o successor_n right_a to_o have_v the_o decease_a king_n concubine_n 2._o sam._n 12.8_o and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ask_v for_o he_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o look_v after_o and_o with_o he_o joab_n and_o abiathar_n too_o have_v already_o the_o plea_n of_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o joab_n the_o general_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o can_v strengthen_v himself_o also_o by_o this_o marriage_n than_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n verse_n 23._o then_o king_n solomon_n swear_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o mother_n may_v not_o interpose_v any_o further_a in_o the_o business_n verse_n 24._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o i_o so_o sure_o shall_v adonijah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o this_o day_n there_o must_v be_v no_o delay_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o danger_n though_o solomon_n have_v beforehand_o promise_v his_o mother_n to_o grant_v her_o request_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v therein_o only_o to_o grant_v she_o any_o reasonable_a request_n and_o therefore_o not_o think_v that_o any_o tie_n to_o entangle_v he_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n he_o take_v on_o
year_n before_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o israel_n for_o solomon_n reign_v but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o solomon_n die_v 2._o chron._n 12.13_o be_v therefore_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o god_n have_v now_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o heir_n 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o require_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o king_n or_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o why_o not_o to_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o to_o shechem_n sure_o this_o do_v very_o probable_o imply_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o seditious_o incline_v do_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n revive_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o old_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o do_v open_o make_v know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n apart_o by_o itself_o as_o david_n do_v at_o hebron_n 2._o sam._n 5.3_o and_o to_o that_o end_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n at_o shechem_n resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o another_o king_n if_o rehoboam_n give_v they_o not_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rehoboam_n go_v thither_o verse_n 2._o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o solomon_n death_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o rehoboam_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v a_o assembly_n at_o shechem_n verse_n 3._o they_o send_v and_o call_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o people_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o solomon_n death_n etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o they_o and_o this_o too_o discover_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o well_o to_o rehoboam_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o send_v for_o jeroboam_n who_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n from_o solomon_n his_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 4._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o tribute_n and_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o make_v not_o the_o israelite_n bondman_n chap._n 9.22_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o provision_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o his_o land_n for_o his_o household_n chap._n 4.7_o and_o of_o levy_n make_v for_o his_o building_n chap._n 9.15_o and_o beside_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n when_o his_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o temple_n build_v for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o withal_o hadad_n of_o edom_n and_o rezon_n of_o damascus_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o lay_v still_o great_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o be_v ease_v in_o this_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o rehoboam_n they_o have_v cause_n enough_o indeed_o to_o complain_v of_o solomon_n government_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n but_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o their_o tax_n make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o thy_o father_n put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 6._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o likely_a these_o man_n be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a counsel_n than_o those_o who_o counsel_n he_o afterward_o follow_v be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n first_o because_o they_o be_v old_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v usual_o by_o long_a experience_n better_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o young_a man_n with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n job_n 12.12_o and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o counsel_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o learn_v much_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o those_o day_n verse_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o this_o people_n this_o day_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 10.7_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v kind_a to_o this_o people_n and_o please_v they_o and_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v answer_v they_o gentle_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n at_o present_a than_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n because_o rehoboam_n may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v in_o such_o a_o imperious_a insolent_a manner_n hereby_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o old_a man_n express_v themselves_o thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o people_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o fit_v and_o so_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n by_o degree_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v then_o by_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o term_n of_o honour_n now_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v wise_a politic_a counsel_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o prince_n counselor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o the_o benefit_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o have_v win_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v afterward_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o than_o they_o will_v be_v say_v they_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o but_o he_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o mislike_v their_o counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n so_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a gallant_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n intimate_v why_o he_o afterward_o prefer_v these_o man_n counsel_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o age_a grave_n senator_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o make_v he_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o like_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o herein_o rehoboam_n do_v notable_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o make_v good_a what_o his_o father_n have_v write_v eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o my_o labour_n verse_n 10._o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v doubtless_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o rehoboam_n will_v lay_v far_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o more_o severe_o than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v do_v my_o father_n have_v chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n that_o be_v with_o whip_n that_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n and_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o whip_n use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v scorpion_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n young_a courtier_n discover_v that_o will_v teach_v their_o king_n to_o give_v such_o harsh_a language_n to_o a_o people_n
make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o verse_n 27_o and_o baasha_n smite_v he_o at_o gibbethon_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n this_o gibbethon_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.41_o and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o israelite_n possession_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n have_v get_v it_o and_o while_o nadab_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o he_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o baasha_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n it_o seem_v be_v raise_v for_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o son_n of_o baasha_n do_v again_o lay_v siege_n to_o this_o city_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 16.15_o verse_n 30._o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o idolatry_n wherewith_o jeroboam_n think_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n against_o baasha_n this_o jehu_n be_v the_o same_o prophet_n that_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o jehoshaphat_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o league_n with_o ahab_n 2._o chron_n 19.2_o and_o that_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o and_o his_o father_n hanani_n be_v he_o that_o reprove_v asa_n for_o seek_v to_o benhadad_n for_o aid_n against_o baasha_n 2._o chron._n 16.7_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o know_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o and_o also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o jeroboam_n by_o ahijah_n chap._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o ahijah_n against_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o by_o jehu_n against_o baasha_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o this_o that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o baasha_n jehu_n do_v his_o message_n as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v which_o we_o have_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o there_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o prophet_n here_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o be_v like_a to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o because_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o be_v express_v before_o chap._n 15.27_o for_o though_o baasha_n do_v herein_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n for_o it_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v treason_n now_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o jehu_n when_o he_o slay_v ahabs_n posterity_n because_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o himself_o therein_o though_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n hos_n 1.4_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o baasha_n be_v partly_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o nadab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o just_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v yet_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n not_o full_o two_o complete_a year_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v lay_v siege_n against_o gibbethon_n and_o then_o immediate_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n chap._n 15.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o zimri_n slay_v the_o son_n of_o baasha_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a two_o complete_a year_n as_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 8._o and_o that_o too_o while_o his_o army_n lie_v encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o immediate_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n vers_n 11.12_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n two_o year_n but_o not_o full_o complete_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 9_o and_o his_o servant_n zimri_n captain_n of_o half_a his_o chariot_n conspire_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o tirzah_n etc._n etc._n his_o force_n lie_v then_o encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o whereby_o he_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o by_o zimri_n neglect_v verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o slay_v all_o his_o family_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o avenge_v his_o death_n and_o that_o present_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o within_o few_o day_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n vers_n 18._o verse_n 13._o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o their_o idol_n for_o so_o the_o idol-god_n of_o all_o idolatour_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o god_n in_o they_o their_o deity_n whole_o consist_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a vain_a opinion_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 1._o sam._n 12.21_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v go_v after_o vain_a thing_n that_o can_v profit_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a verse_n 15._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zimri_n reign_v seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n account_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o the_o time_n that_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 18._o he_o go_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o king_n house_n over_o he_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o first_o omri_n may_v never_o enjoy_v that_o stately_a palace_n of_o tirzah_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o live_n nor_o dead_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o insult_a adversary_n verse_n 19_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v in_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n ere_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o beside_o within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o seven_o day_n he_o may_v by_o his_o edict_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o worship_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n verse_n 21._o half_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v tibni_n the_o son_n of_o ginath_n to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o half_o follow_v omri_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n mislike_v that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v their_o king_n choose_v this_o tibni_n to_o be_v their_o king_n between_o who_o and_o omri_n there_o be_v continual_a war_n for_o three_o year_n and_o upward_o each_o party_n strive_v to_o assure_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v till_o at_o length_n omri_n prevail_v verse_n 23._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v than_o he_o be_v full_o and_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v he_o first_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o army_n at_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15_o 19_o but_o for_o well_o nigh_o four_o year_n after_o tibni_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o
bless_a martyr_n at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o before_o that_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o syrian_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o though_o the_o syrian_n it_o seem_v come_v rather_o to_o pillage_n then_o to_o perform_v any_o great_a action_n for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n and_o jehoash_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o small_a band_n of_o syrian_a rover_n overthrow_v that_o great_a host_n of_o judah_n wherewith_o be_v encourage_v they_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v draw_v away_o their_o king_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o send_v all_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o for_o jehoash_n they_o leave_v he_o in_o sore_a disease_n perhaps_o by_o torture_n they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o which_o advantage_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n apprehend_v they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o jehu_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o his_o grandchild_n jehoash_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v 2._o chron._n 24.18_o 25._o verse_n 21._o for_o jozachar_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shomer_n his_o servant_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v this_o jozachar_n be_v also_o call_v zabad_n 2._o chron._n 24.26_o where_o also_o it_o be_v express_v that_o shimeah_n be_v a_o ammonitesse_n and_o that_o shomer_n there_o call_v shimrith_n be_v a_o moabitesse_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o zabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n a_o ammonitesse_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimrith_n a_o moabitesse_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.25_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n yet_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n joash_n king_n see_v vers_fw-la 10_o 22._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o benhadad_a the_o son_n of_o hazael_n all_o their_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o jehu_n the_o father_n and_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n verse_n 4_o and_o jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o above_o fifty_o horseman_n and_o ten_o chariot_n and_o ten_o thousand_o footman_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o syrian_n and_o after_o that_o also_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n chap._n 14.27_o so_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o beforetime_o that_o be_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.16_o verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o dust_n by_o thresh_v that_o be_v he_o have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o scatter_v they_o as_o corn_n may_v be_v with_o too_o much_o thresh_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o where_n be_v there_o a_o army_n together_o and_o they_o be_v become_v a_o people_n of_o no_o power_n and_o no_o esteem_n verse_n 8._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o might_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o valour_n he_o resist_v the_o syrian_n though_o they_o still_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o might_n in_o their_o king_n verse_n 9_o and_o jehoahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o which_o time_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n jehoahaz_n the_o father_n of_o joash_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v till_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n complete_a and_o how_o then_o do_v his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v here_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o joash_n be_v make_v king_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v three_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o reign_v not_o alone_o till_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 14.1_o either_o therefore_o because_o jehoahaz_n be_v weary_v and_o break_v with_o long_a adversity_n desire_v to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o part_n of_o those_o heavy_a care_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o because_o elisha_n have_v perhaps_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o this_o his_o son_n of_o which_o we_o read_v vers_fw-la 14.15_o etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joash_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o the_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v against_o the_o syrian_n of_o which_o elisha_n foretell_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o rescue_v many_o city_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 13._o and_o joash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n death_n beside_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a government_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n verse_n 14._o now_o elisha_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v to_o wit_n about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o as_o be_v general_o think_v after_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o which_o time_n jehoshaphat_n jehoram_n ahaziah_n athaliah_n and_o jehoash_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n and_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehu_n jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n do_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o joash_n his_o visit_v this_o sick_a prophet_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v while_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o this_o his_o son_n joash_n come_v both_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a prophet_n and_o to_o inquire_v concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o condition_n weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o elisha_n have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n chap._n 2.12_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o this_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elisha_n shall_v yet_o thus_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o distress_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o present_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o elishaes_n mean_n verse_n 16._o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o
prophet_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o bow_n to_o shoot_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n who_o person_n the_o prophet_n do_v now_o represent_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o syrian_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n psalm_n 18.34_o 35._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 144.1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v gen._n 49.24_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v open_v the_o window_n eastward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o syria_n lie_v eastward_o and_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o syrian_n by_o joash_n that_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o that_o window_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o arrow_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o thy_o might_n will_v certain_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o that_o from_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v such_o calamity_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o even_o that_o kindness_n which_o joash_n have_v now_o show_v to_o god_n prophet_n be_v abundant_o reward_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v take_v the_o arrow_n and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o the_o former_a sign_n the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n eastward_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n now_o by_o another_o sign_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v he_o how_o often_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o elisha_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o joash_n shall_v voluntary_o after_o a_o general_a charge_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o oft_o shall_v israel_n smite_v syria_n and_o hence_o be_v elishaes_n anger_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n no_o often_o but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o smite_v it_o often_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o former_a action_n to_o wit_n his_o shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o king_n may_v have_v easy_o conceive_v that_o even_o this_o second_o action_n that_o be_v enjoin_v of_o smite_v the_o earth_n be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o parabolicall_a sign_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o syrian_n and_o so_o thereupon_o may_v have_v be_v eager_a to_o have_v give_v many_o stroke_n to_o the_o earth_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a not_o because_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o ground_n no_o often_o but_o because_o by_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o seldom_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v his_o future_a slackness_n in_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n israel_n but_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n be_v i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o whereas_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v absolute_o promise_v joash_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o syrian_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o utter_a consume_a those_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v three_o memorable_a victory_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o utter_a ruine_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o general_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o earth_n five_o or_o six_o time_n but_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v verse_n 21._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v bury_v a_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bury_v a_o dead_a man_n they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o moabite_n that_o be_v break_v into_o their_o land_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n and_o so_o not_o have_v time_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o his_o burial_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v elishaes_n sepulchre_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o there_o whereupon_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n lay_v open_a so_o that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o can_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cast_v the_o dead_a man_n upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n however_o by_o this_o singular_a miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o power_n in_o elisha_n himself_o whereby_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o joash_n concern_v those_o victory_n which_o this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o revive_v their_o dead_a state_n as_o he_o have_v now_o revive_v this_o dead_a man_n yea_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o that_o life_n which_o all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n verse_n 22._o but_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v alone_o verse_n 23._o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o quite_o root_n out_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n nor_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v any_o outward_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n complete_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o verse_n 2_o and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n before_o amaziah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o the_o other_o fourteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v twice_o express_v that_o amaziah_n outlive_v joash_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o amaziah_n live_v but_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o i_o answer_v either_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n by_o his_o father_n joash_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v with_o his_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25.17_o then_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o send_v to_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n say_v come_v let_v we_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o debate_v among_o they_o these_o just_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v by_o he_o in_o this_o challenge_n that_o he_o send_v but_o because_o he_o send_v this_o message_n in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n as_o one_o that_o do_v rather_o desire_v to_o decide_v the_o business_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o compose_v and_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n therefore_o be_v this_o only_o express_v that_o he_o challenge_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n face_n to_o face_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n verse_n 9_o the_o thistle_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n send_v to_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joash_n answer_v amaziah_n by_o a_o parable_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v amaziah_n in_o mind_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v comparative_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a strength_n easy_o overbear_v and_o tread_v down_o to_o entertain_v proud_a and_o aspire_a thought_n concern_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o he_o make_v the_o thistle_n pride_n in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n for_o his_o son_n wife_n therein_o to_o couch_v secret_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o thistle_n to_o offer_v affinity_n with_o the_o cedar_n much_o more_o than_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o cedar_n which_o he_o will_v have_v amaziah_n know_v be_v just_a his_o case_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o amaziah_n as_o a_o poor_a weak_a and_o contemptible_a king_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o though_o proud_a and_o quarrelsome_a he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o thistle_n the_o base_a of_o all_o shrub_n though_o full_a of_o prickle_n and_o himself_o who_o have_v ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o command_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o two_o to_o a_o cedar_n the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o tree_n only_o he_o compare_v amaziah_n to_o a_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n because_o amaziah_n be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o again_o from_o the_o foolish_a pride_n in_o the_o thistle_n in_o send_v such_o a_o message_n he_o imply_v how_o far_o great_a the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o amaziah_n be_v in_o send_v such_o a_o challenge_n to_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o thistle_n there_o pass_v by_o a_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n he_o give_v amaziah_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o end_n will_v be_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o force_n will_v easy_o crush_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v befall_v he_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o a_o wild_a beast_n because_o war_n bellum_fw-la quasi_fw-la bellua_fw-la do_v usual_o destroy_v and_o tread_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o soldier_n as_o man_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o carry_v on_o mere_o with_o fury_n and_o brutish_a passion_n be_v wont_a without_o all_o consideration_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o brutish_a manner_n to_o beat_v and_o trample_v down_o all_o where_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o war_n call_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tread_v down_o isa_n 22.5_o verse_n 11._o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o punish_v for_o his_o idolatry_n whereunto_o he_o be_v then_o new_o fall_v upon_o his_o victory_n against_o the_o edomite_n 2._o chron._n 25.20_o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o edom._n therefore_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o enemy_n break_v in_o and_o spoil_v his_o country_n but_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o beth-shemesh_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n which_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v another_o beth-shemesh_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n josh_n 19.38_o verse_n 13._o and_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o in_o this_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n god_n do_v yet_o further_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v most_o inhumane_o and_o ungrateful_o murder_v in_o his_o father_n day_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o and_o withal_o amaziah_n himself_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n four_o hundred_o cubit_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v render_v hereby_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o far_o impair_v but_o such_o a_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curb_n to_o they_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o joash_n his_o command_n that_o at_o that_o breach_n he_o may_v enter_v the_o city_n in_o his_o chariot_n carry_v the_o king_n before_o he_o as_o in_o triumph_n but_o why_o shall_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o his_o chariot_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n at_o first_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o batter_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n by_o the_o north_n gate_n which_o be_v towards_o ephraim_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o hostage_n and_o return_v to_o samaria_n these_o hostage_n he_o take_v for_o assurance_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v jerusalem_n in_o possession_n and_o their_o king_n his_o prisoner_n why_o do_v he_o not_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o join_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n again_o under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o late_o have_v befall_v athaliah_n show_v plain_o how_o constant_o affect_v the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n neither_o can_v he_o tell_v what_o force_v the_o people_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n may_v present_o raise_v against_o he_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v away_o with_o a_o certain_a spoil_n then_o to_o hazard_v all_o by_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a term_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.13_o it_o seem_v he_o outlive_v not_o long_o that_o sacrilegious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 17._o and_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n to_o wit_n un-unto_a the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n verse_n 2._o verse_n 19_o now_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ascribe_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v their_o city_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o have_v provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereupon_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o pillage_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o and_o so_o conspire_v together_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o though_o he_o discover_v and_o flee_v to_o lachish_n yet_o they_o pursue_v he_o thither_o and_o there_o
against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v
year_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n begin_v abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abijam_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.1_o 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o abijah_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zemaraim_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o thou_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n have_v first_o by_o his_o herald_n or_o messenger_n desire_v a_o parley_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v both_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o be_v so_o near_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o danger_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n see_v number_n 18.19_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o vain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o and_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n when_o rehoboam_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a heart_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o rehoboam_n be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n unexperienced_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o much_o more_o in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o have_v always_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n peaceable_a reign_n delicate_o and_o dainty_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o that_o throne_n as_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v root_n be_v easy_o shake_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o insolence_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o king_n 14.21_o verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 15.3_o and_o suffer_v idolatry_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o his_o son_n asa_n do_v afterward_o reform_v 1._o king_n 15.12_o 13._o yet_o because_o withal_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v open_o profess_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n open_o and_o incorrupt_o maintain_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o boast_v of_o their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o seek_v to_o scare_v the_o israelite_n from_o hope_v to_o maintain_v their_o party_n against_o they_o verse_n 11._o the_o shewbread_n also_o set_v they_o in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o so_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n ten_o candlestick_n and_o ten_o table_n chap._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o because_o but_o one_o table_n here_o be_v mention_v therefore_o shishak_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o also_o table_n be_v put_v for_o table_n 1._o king_n 7.48_o verse_n 17._o so_o there_o fall_v down_o slay_v of_o israel_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o slay_v they_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o all_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n and_o ephraim_n josh_n 18.13_o and_o have_v in_o it_o one_o of_o jeroboam_n calf_n 1._o king_n 12.29_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o beth-el_a because_o jeroboam'_v idol_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n since_o perhaps_o this_o beth-el_a be_v afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o perhaps_o be_v now_o take_v by_o composition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v jeroboam_n for_o of_o abijah_n death_n the_o text_n speak_v after_o chap._n 14.1_o perhaps_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n but_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n verse_n 21._o but_o abijah_n wax_v mighty_a and_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n and_o beget_v twenty_o and_o two_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n partly_o before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o partly_o after_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o abijah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o asa_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 15.9_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a annotation_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o and_o come_v unto_o mareshah_n a_o city_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o verse_n 13._o and_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pursue_v they_o unto_o gerar._n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n whereby_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_o that_o they_o also_o join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v express_o also_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o smite_v all_o the_o city_n round_o about_o gerar._n verse_n 15._o they_o smite_v all_o the_o tent_n of_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n it_o seem_v the_o ethiopian_n pass_v through_o arabia_n the_o arabian_n aid_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o now_o asa_n and_o his_o soldier_n smite_v their_o tent_n and_o carry_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o experience_n you_o now_o see_v in_o this_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o while_o you_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v you_o verse_n 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n ever_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v live_v under_o jeroboam_n in_o a_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n not_o have_v god_n priest_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v order_v themselves_o verse_n 4._o but_o when_o they_o in_o their_o trouble_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o trouble_n do_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v as_o in_o former_a time_n have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v pardon_v they_o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 6._o and_o nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o auxilliary_a force_n of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 7._o be_v you_o strong_a therefore_o and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v go_v courageous_o and_o constant_o forward_a in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v among_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v still_o with_o you_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o asa_n hear_v these_o word_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n etc._n etc._n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o father_n of_o this_o azariah_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n together_o with_o this_o his_o own_o exhortation_n or_o else_o of_o some_o pprophecy_n of_o
against_o they_o in_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a course_n verse_n 10._o and_o jeshua_n beget_v joiakim_n joiakim_n also_o beget_v eliashib_n the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v here_o insert_v among_o other_o reason_n no_o doubt_n because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n be_v note_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o king_n they_o have_v none_o as_o in_o former_a age_n and_o as_o for_o this_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n and_o father_n of_o eliashib_n he_o be_v happy_o the_o same_o that_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o judith_n see_v judith_n 4.6_o and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n when_o artaxerxes_n send_v ezra_n to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 7.1_o for_o eliashib_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o nehemiah_n come_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o commission_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o then_o build_v the_o sheep-gate_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3.1_o then_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n and_o they_o build_v the_o sheep-gate_n etc._n etc._n though_o afterward_o nehemiah_n be_v with_o artaxerxes_n in_o persia_n he_o do_v very_o gross_o misdemean_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n lodging_n tobiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ally_v by_o marriage_n as_o also_o to_o sanballat_n chap._n 13.28_o in_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 13.4_o 5._o before_o this_o eliashib_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n and_o he_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o great_a chamber_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o joiada_n beget_v jonathan_n and_o jonathan_n beget_v jaddua_n this_o joiada_n jonathan_n and_o jaddua_n be_v doubtlosse_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o succeed_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la who_o cupbearer_n nehemiah_n be_v to_o wit_n darius_n nothus_fw-la artaxerxes_n mnemon_n artaxerxes_n ochus_n arses_n and_o darius_n the_o last_o call_v codomanus_n who_o lose_v the_o empire_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a for_o as_o josephus_n report_v this_o jaddua_n it_o be_v that_o meet_v alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n when_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o presence_n that_o great_a conqueror_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o he_o grant_v the_o jew_n all_o and_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o nehemiah_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v so_o many_o succession_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o happy_o he_o be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o be_v artaxerxes_n cupbearer_n and_o second_o happy_o jaddua_n who_o live_v in_o alexander_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o high_a priest_n when_o nehemiah_n write_v this_o but_o be_v only_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n jonathan_n and_o three_o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v long_a life_n to_o those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o his_o church_n but_o however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o other_o say_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v after_o nehemiahs_n death_n by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n be_v priest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o seraiah_n meraiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v meraiah_n be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiakim_n of_o which_o seraiah_n be_v head_n or_o chief_a vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeshua_n and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o second_o catalogue_n verse_n 17._o of_o miniamim_n of_o moadiah_n piltai_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v either_o that_o piltai_n be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o these_o family_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o miniamin_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o moadiah_n verse_n 22._o the_o levite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliashib_n joiada_n and_o johanan_n and_o jaddua_n be_v record_v etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o forego_v verse_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o both_o the_o chief_a levite_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o follow_v high_a priest_n to_o wit_n eliashib_n joiada_n and_o johanan_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v jonathan_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o jaddua_n even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o persian_a that_o be_v darius_n codomanus_n the_o last_o persian_a king_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v record_v which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v record_v elsewhere_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repeat_v they_o here_o again_o now_o because_o jaddua_n be_v here_o again_o mention_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v also_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o nehemiah_n verse_n 23._o the_o son_n of_o levi_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v tell_v where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a levites_n before_o mention_v be_v record_v until_o the_o day_n of_o johanan_n or_o jonathan_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o eliashib_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o live_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jaddua_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o also_o be_v mention_v namely_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n or_o no_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v verse_n 24._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 26._o these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o and_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o seek_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o at_o their_o first_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o new_a build_v house_n they_o use_v to_o dedicate_v it_o with_o feast_v prayer_n and_o praise_v god_n as_o it_o be_v note_v deut._n 20.1_o whence_o be_v that_o title_n of_o psalm_n 30._o a_o psalm_n and_o song_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o david_n house_n so_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festivity_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n with_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o mean_n of_o safety_n to_o his_o holy_a city_n and_o with_o praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o miraculous_o finish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 30._o and_o purify_v the_o people_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n by_o sprinkle_v upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o purify_n as_o also_o by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a note_n verse_n 31._o then_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n viz._n together_o with_o the_o levite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 38._o and_o then_o be_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n nehemiah_n appoint_v two_o great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v he_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o company_n in_o the_o one_o company_n be_v ezra_n who_o go_v foremost_a vers_fw-la 36._o with_o who_o go_v those_o levite_n and_o priest_n mention_v vers_fw-la 32._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n with_o half_a of_o the_o prince_n vers_fw-la 32._o yea_o and_o half_a of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o other_o company_n be_v nehemiah_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o the_o other_o half_a both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n vers_fw-la 38_o 40._o and_o likewise_o those_o priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 41.42_o and_o then_o be_v thus_o divide_v ezra_n and_o his_o company_n turn_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n towards_o the_o dung-gate_n nehemiah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o left_a towards_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o so_o meet_v both_o at_o last_o in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v on_o the_o east-side_n concern_v the_o several_a gate_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o several_a note_n on_o the_o second_o and_o
of_o comfort_v he_o or_o that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n yea_o happy_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o she_o and_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n verse_n 7._o and_o mordecai_n tell_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o tell_v hatach_n who_o esther_n have_v send_v to_o he_o how_o haman_n have_v take_v offence_n at_o he_o for_o not_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o how_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o grievous_a to_o mordecai_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o proud_a wretch_n against_o he_o in_o particular_a verse_n 8._o and_o to_o charge_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o mordecai_n who_o she_o still_o reverence_v as_o her_o foster_n father_n chap._n 2.20_o esther_n do_v the_o commandment_n of_o mordecai_n like_o as_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o public_a service_n of_o god_n church_n notwithstanding_o her_o greatness_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o she_o verse_n 11._o whosoever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n into_o the_o inner_a court_n who_o be_v not_o call_v there_o be_v one_o law_n of_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o persian_a king_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o withal_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o work_v the_o more_o â—aw_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o come_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n these_o thirty_o day_n this_o she_o add_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o some_o fear_n lest_o the_o king_n affection_n towards_o she_o shall_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v abate_v and_o if_o so_o her_o attempt_n to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n presence_n without_o a_o call_n must_v needs_o be_v perilous_a verse_n 16._o i_o also_o and_o my_o maiden_n will_v fast_o likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o three_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o fast_o chap._n 5.1_o esther_n lay_v by_o her_o mourn_a weed_n and_o put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o feast_v the_o same_o day_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o both_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o she_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n ere_o the_o last_o of_o their_o fast_n be_v end_v purposely_o that_o she_o may_v then_o venture_v to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n unsent_a for_o when_o her_o brethren_n be_v employ_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o the_o king_n may_v show_v her_o favour_n either_o therefore_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o as_o they_o fast_v so_o will_v the_o likewise_o and_o not_o that_o she_o mean_v to_o fast_v three_o entire_a night_n and_o day_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o so_o she_o likewise_o fast_v three_o day_n night_n and_o day_n because_o she_o fast_v three_o night_n for_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n much_o after_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n matth._n 12.40_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o she_o undertake_v for_o her_o maid_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_o likewise_o for_o first_o though_o they_o be_v before_o of_o a_o other_o religion_n yet_o doubtless_o she_o do_v what_o she_o may_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o second_o partly_o by_o her_o favour_n at_o first_o with_o hegai_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n chap._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o respect_n afford_v she_o by_o all_o when_o she_o be_v queen_n she_o may_v well_o have_v liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o her_o own_o servant_n and_o so_o may_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v that_o be_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o god_n good_a providence_n not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o shrink_v from_o my_o duty_n herein_o and_o indeed_o consider_v what_o have_v befall_v vashti_n the_o former_a queen_n for_o disobey_v the_o king_n command_n she_o can_v not_o but_o think_v there_o be_v much_o danger_n to_o attempt_v to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o law_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o their_o fast_n before_o that_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 16._o she_o put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n over_o against_o the_o king_n house_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n house_n there_o be_v some_o large_a and_o stately_a porch_n such_o as_o be_v solomon_n porch_n of_o judgement_n 1._o king_n 7.7_o where_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o soon_o as_o esther_n be_v come_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n house_n he_o present_o see_v she_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o she_o obtain_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o to_o esther_n the_o golden_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o token_n that_o he_o call_v she_o to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o consequent_o have_v pardon_v she_o come_v in_o to_o the_o inner_a court_n not_o be_v send_v for_o and_o indeed_o consider_v what_o absolute_a obedience_n the_o persian_a monarch_n require_v of_o their_o subject_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o vashti_n his_o former_a queen_n who_o happy_o he_o have_v former_o love_v as_o well_o as_o esther_n be_v cast_v off_o for_o as_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o this_o of_o esther_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v above_o thirty_o day_n since_o esther_n be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v hint_v chap._n 4.11_o as_o some_o ground_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o king_n to_o she_o begin_v to_o abate_v we_o may_v well_o think_v there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o show_v her_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o gracious_a answer_n return_v to_o his_o people_n fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o esther_n draw_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n as_o happy_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o that_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o of_o her_o thankful_a apprehend_n and_o embrace_v that_o favour_n he_o have_v now_o afford_v she_o by_o hold_v out_o that_o his_o sceptre_n unto_o she_o verse_n 3._o what_o be_v thy_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v even_o give_v thou_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n whereby_o in_o those_o time_n prince_n use_v liberal_o to_o promise_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v desire_v though_o not_o intend_v literal_o that_o if_o they_o ask_v half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n mark_v 6.23_o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n verse_n 4._o let_v the_o king_n and_o haman_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o banquet_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o esther_n show_v much_o wisdom_n in_o desire_v that_o this_o favour_n may_v be_v do_v she_o before_o she_o make_v know_v the_o petition_n she_o have_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o king_n first_o because_o by_o her_o intend_a entertain_v the_o king_n at_o a_o feast_n she_o hope_v his_o love_n may_v yet_o further_o be_v inflame_v towards_o she_o second_o because_o she_o may_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o safe_a to_o discover_v at_o this_o time_n either_o her_o parentage_n or_o petition_n when_o the_o king_n be_v attend_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o courtier_n who_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o persian_n preserve_v irrevocable_a or_o in_o favour_n to_o haman_n may_v oppose_v her_o request_n for_o the_o recall_v of_o that_o decree_n concern_v the_o jew_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v but_o judge_v it_o more_o seasonable_a to_o do_v this_o at_o a_o private_a banquet_n where_o only_o her_o own_o servant_n may_v be_v by_o to_o attend_v they_o three_o because_o haman_n not_o be_v now_o present_a what_o she_o allege_v against_o he_o may_v be_v present_o carry_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v slip_v away_o and_o hide_v himself_o
and_o fourthly_a because_o when_o man_n be_v merry_a and_o frolic_a at_o feast_n they_o use_v to_o be_v the_o free_a to_o grant_v any_o boon_n to_o those_o they_o affect_v and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v politic_o also_o do_v to_o invite_v haman_n together_o with_o the_o king_n first_o that_o she_o may_v to_o his_o face_n accuse_v he_o a_o good_a evidence_n that_o she_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n of_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o people_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v not_o private_o by_o false_a suggestion_n dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o believe_v her_o complaint_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o esther_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n what_o be_v thy_o petition_n ancient_o it_o seem_v the_o meat_n be_v remove_v they_o use_v to_o have_v a_o second_o banquet_n of_o fruit_n and_o wine_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n for_o with_o their_o meat_n they_o drink_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n verse_n 7._o my_o petition_n and_o my_o request_n be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o petition_n and_o request_n for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n will_v yet_o once_o more_o come_v to_o morrow_n to_o a_o banquet_n which_o i_o shall_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o king_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v make_v know_v that_o great_a suit_n which_o i_o have_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o second_o defer_v the_o propound_v her_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n she_o may_v have_v a_o aim_n to_o get_v the_o better_a hold_n of_o the_o king_n by_o endear_n he_o with_o so_o pleasant_a entertainment_n and_o to_o ripen_v her_o hope_n by_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o ahasuerus_n a_o fore-conceit_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o that_o suit_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o draw_v forth_o but_o withal_o doubtless_o god_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a providence_n incline_v her_o heart_n hereto_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o may_v advance_v mordecai_n before_o her_o feast_n be_v prepare_v and_o so_o she_o may_v have_v the_o better_a assurance_n of_o obtain_v her_o suit_n both_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o haman_n and_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o business_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o see_v verse_n .._o 9_o when_o haman_n see_v mordecai_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o up_o nor_o move_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v mordecai_n from_o adore_v haman_n or_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v to_o he_o when_o he_o go_v by_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v how_o esther_n have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n which_o may_v raise_v his_o courage_n to_o a_o more_o scornful_a contempt_n of_o this_o his_o profess_a adversary_n however_o this_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a adoration_n only_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3_o 2._o verse_n 11._o and_o haman_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o aggravate_v mordecay_v offence_n in_o dare_v for_o all_o this_o to_o despise_v he_o as_o he_o do_v verse_n 14._o let_v a_o gallow_n be_v make_v of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o to_o morrow_n speak_v thou_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o mordecai_n may_v be_v hang_v thereon_o this_o in_o their_o pride_n and_o rage_n and_o servile_a stoop_v to_o haman_n they_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o regard_v the_o singular_a service_n which_o mordecai_n have_v do_v for_o king_n ahasuerus_n chap._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o on_o that_o night_n can_v not_o the_o king_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n head_n may_v perhaps_o be_v trouble_v with_o think_v what_o great_a request_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o esther_n have_v to_o make_v that_o be_v so_o hardly_o draw_v from_o she_o but_o doubtless_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o keep_v the_o king_n awake_a for_o mordecai_n may_v have_v be_v hang_v before_o esther_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o haman_n be_v come_v early_o the_o next_o morning_n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o beg_v this_o of_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n where_o mordecay_v service_n be_v record_v and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o his_o advancement_n verse_n 3._o then_o say_v the_o king_n servant_n that_o minister_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v for_o he_o here_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v for_o mordecai_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n chap_n 12._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o so_o the_o king_n command_v mordocheus_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o court_n and_o for_o this_o he_o reward_v he_o howbeit_o aman_n the_o son_n of_o amadatheus_n the_o agagite_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o molest_v mordocheus_n and_o his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o the_o king_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o outer_a court_n for_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o body_n to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n except_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n chap._n 4.11_o now_o haman_n be_v come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v towards_o day_n ere_o that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o king_n which_o mordecai_n have_v do_v whereupon_o follow_v that_o enquiry_n what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v he_o such_o good_a service_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n though_o the_o king_n know_v of_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o haman_n and_o mordecai_n yet_o he_o suppress_v mordecay_v name_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v it_o about_o that_o even_o haman_n himself_o shall_v to_o his_o great_a vexation_n appoint_v the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hang_v and_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n verse_n 10._o take_v the_o apparel_n and_o the_o horse_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o do_v even_o so_o to_o mordecai_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o crown_n royal_a whereof_o haman_n speak_v also_o vers_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o here_o express_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o haman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v to_o mordecai_n just_a as_o he_o have_v say_v let_v nothing_o fail_v of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v if_o afterward_o he_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n chap._n 8.15_o and_o mordecai_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o royal_a apparel_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a and_o with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o gold_n much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o such_o pomp_n through_o the_o city_n verse_n 11._o and_o proclaim_v before_o he_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o be_v by_o herald_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v verse_n 12._o and_o mordecai_n come_v again_o to_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o be_v have_v receive_v that_o honour_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o return_v to_o his_o ordinary_a office_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o attendance_n at_o the_o king_n gate_n as_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o herewith_o nor_o yet_o rid_v of_o his_o fear_n concern_v that_o cruel_a decree_n for_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o know_v how_o esther_n have_v speed_v in_o her_o suit_n against_o haman_n though_o by_o this_o sudden_a change_n he_o may_v hope_v that_o something_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o desirous_a still_o to_o hearken_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o esther_n petition_n to_o ahasuerus_n but_o haman_n haste_v to_o his_o house_n mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v to_o wit_n for_o shame_n and_o grief_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a shall_v have_v be_v confer_v upon_o himself_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a actor_n therein_o see_v 2._o sam._n 15.30_o verse_n 13._o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o
the_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n it_o seem_v they_o choose_v this_o word_n to_o discover_v they_o by_o upon_o their_o desire_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o foard_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o fall_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n and_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o place_n in_o their_o country_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n 2._o sam._n 18.6_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o this_o notable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n there_o verse_n 15._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o pirathon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o amalekite_n so_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o amalekite_n have_v former_o 〈…〉_o that_o mountain_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o apostasy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ibzan_n the_o next_o judge_n after_o jephthah_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o those_o forty_o year_n wherein_o the_o philistine_n oppress_v israel_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n forty_o year_n for_o the_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o samson_n judge_v israel_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v one_o half_a of_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o philistine_n oppression_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o wit_v the_o other_o twenty_o year_n must_v needs_o begin_v before_o samson_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n about_o the_o five_o year_n of_o ibzan_n judge_v israel_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o samson_n mother_n the_o philistine_n oppress_v israel_n whence_o he_o tell_v she_o for_o her_o comfort_n verse_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o jephthahs_n slay_v two_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o ephraimite_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o part_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o encourage_v the_o philistine_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o jephthah_n be_v dead_a verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o zorah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n who_o name_n be_v manoah_n so_o that_o samson_n the_o son_n of_o this_o manoah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n this_o tribe_n border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v most_o expose_v to_o their_o incursion_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v now_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o this_o tribe_n to_o wit_n samson_n the_o son_n of_o this_o manoah_n to_o who_o exploit_n against_o the_o philistine_n some_o conceive_v that_o jacob_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o tribe_n gen._n 49.16_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n dan_n shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o be_v barren_a etc._n etc._n he_o first_o mention_n her_o barrenness_n that_o the_o follow_a tiding_n concern_v her_o conceive_n with_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_o receive_v by_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n what_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoahs_n wife_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o that_o because_o as_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o charge_v manoah_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o because_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a but_o especial_o because_o vers_n 22._o manoah_n say_v they_o have_v see_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o his_o wife_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o indeed_o though_o these_o be_v not_o unanswerable_a proof_n yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v to_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v judge_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v now_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n verse_n 4._o drink_v not_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o eat_v not_o unclean_a any_o thing_n because_o her_o child_n be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 5._o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n neither_o whilst_o she_o be_v with_o child_n nor_o whilst_o she_o give_v suck_v in_o regard_n that_o all_o that_o time_n that_o which_o she_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o her_o child_n too_o indeed_o by_o the_o unclean_a meat_n forbid_v she_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o angel_n charge_v she_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o meat_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n to_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o nazarites_n first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n law_n be_v altogether_o disregard_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a &_o second_o because_o though_o such_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n yet_o much_o more_o for_o nazarites_n but_o yet_o here_o i_o rather_o think_v such_o meat_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v unclean_a for_o the_o nazarite_n though_o not_o for_o other_o such_o as_o be_v grape_n moist_a or_o dry_a yea_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n num._n 6.3_o 4._o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o shall_v drink_v no_o vinegar_n of_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n of_o strong_a drink_n neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v any_o liquor_n of_o grape_n nor_o eat_v moist_a grape_n or_o dry_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n shall_v he_o eat_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n concern_v which_o law_n see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 5._o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o a_o prediction_n as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o clause_n before_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v on_o his_o head_n for_o we_o see_v his_o hair_n be_v afterward_o cut_v off_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o she_o make_v he_o sleep_v upon_o her_o knee_n and_o she_o call_v for_o a_o man_n and_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o his_o head_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o afflict_v he_o and_o his_o strength_n go_v from_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o samson_n shall_v begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n first_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o no_o saviour_n till_o at_o length_n samson_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o foil_a of_o the_o philistine_n second_o because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o vanquish_v they_o for_o after_o samson_n death_n they_o do_v often_o infest_a &_o annoy_v the_o israelite_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o far_o weaken_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o slay_v all_o their_o prince_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o scarce_o ever_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o